creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o
answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v know_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sundry_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n as_o cain_n cham_n japhet_n ammon_n moab_n ishmael_n esau_n madian_n for_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o observe_v external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o we_o plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o posterity_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o covenant_n their_o ancetour_n endeavour_v always_o to_o bury_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n after_o he_o 18.22_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v ans._n paul_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o many_o nation_n second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o the_o shall_v all_o thou_o nation_n be_v bless_v well_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n on_o both_o side_n and_o beside_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v also_o a_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n otherwise_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v noâ—e_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n contemn_v grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o consent_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o câ—â—istâ—_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o know_v the_o messiah_n nor_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o learned_a athenian_n 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n 49.8_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v at_o large_a to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o point_n only_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o do_v notable_o unfold_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o second_o person_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n first_o his_o title_n second_o his_o incarnation_n three_o his_o twofold_a estate_n his_o title_n be_v in_o number_n four_o i._o jesus_n ii_o christ._n iii_o his_o only_a son_n four_o our_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o twofolde_a estate_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o his_o title_n the_o first_o be_v jesus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o it_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n annex_v to_o it_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o answer_v 4.15_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o again_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n say_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n thus_o than_o the_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 4.2_o that_o every_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n say_v which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n now_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o confession_n ans._n by_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o mean_v angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v indeed_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o unto_o the_o confession_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v require_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n but_o also_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o believe_v not_o as_o panym_n heretic_n atheist_n turk_n jew_n &_o all_o other_o infidel_n this_o name_n jesus_n 1.31_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o on_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o parentâ—â—_n as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v jehosova_n and_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grecian_n into_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n and_o both_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n as_o also_o the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o peter_n say_v 4.11_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v 7.25_o that_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o fulfil_v it_o and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
uncertainty_n all_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o disquiet_v he_o and_o true_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o work_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o his_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o distrust_v all_o his_o do_n he_o ask_v further_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a conscience_n despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v 7.14_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 1._o compass_v about_o of_o sin_n 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n too_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o such_o pureness_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v last_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o some_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v despair_v as_o francis_n spira_n who_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v abjure_v the_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n most_o fearful_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n diazy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n latomus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o lovane_n despair_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o also_o befall_v gardner_n at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n declare_v the_o three_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o proof_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v a_o opinion_n settle_v in_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o they_o that_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n 10.17_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v the_o young_a man_n before_o name_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o then_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o somewhat_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o think_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o natural_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n second_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v 20._o idolatry_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n be_v idolatry_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o golden_a calfee_n they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n itself_o bâ—â—_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v they_o 32.5_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n that_o detestable_a idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v calm_v no_o more_o baal_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o â—_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o advance_a above_o other_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n yet_o the_o outrageous_a pomp_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o hide_a spark_n of_o pride_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n four_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o agree_v and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n concern_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a be_v natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o overmuch_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o to_o maintain_v freewill_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o merit_v grace_n six_o idleness_n and_o riotousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o it_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o great_a number_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o half_a holy_a day_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v seven_o covetousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o vice_n serve_v purgatory_n a_o fire_n of_o great_a gain_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o burn_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n have_v burn_v very_o cold_a hitherto_o serve_v pilgrimage_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n for_o money_n eight_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n nine_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v natural_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o stew_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o simple_a fornication_n ten_o ignorance_n be_v a_o filthy_a corruption_n in_o nature_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o lay_a man_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v xi_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o argue_v this_o else_o but_o heart_n distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n xii_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o infidelity_n because_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o israelite_n declare_v when_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o moses_n absence_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n xiii_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v natural_a for_o wicked_a 58.4,5_o man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n to_o pacify_v god_n with_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v than_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o fourteen_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o blind_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o any_o to_o be_v obscure_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o which_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o xv._n last_o pardon_n open_v
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o opinion_n to_o carry_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v often_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v hence_o be_v form_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n because_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v not_o whole_o forsake_v any_o people_n till_o they_o forsake_v christ._n some_o will_v happy_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o like_v as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o second_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o than_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n ans._n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v further_o how_o as_o god_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a man_n house_n 2.4_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o god_n church_n be_v mingle_v like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o wheat_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o false_o take_v unto_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n some_o go_v about_o to_o delay_n and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n by_o compare_v this_o church_n to_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a full_a of_o â—oares_n have_v also_o his_o throat_n cut_v yet_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o and_o life_n be_v remain_v still_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o foundation_n do_v manifest_a indeed_o a_o know_a harlot_n may_v afterward_o remain_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v so_o term_v yet_o after_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n though_o she_o can_v show_v her_o marriage_n ring_n now_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n in_o the_o write_a word_n namely_o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o reu._n 13.11,12_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o in_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v pertain_v to_o babylon_n a_o people_n run_v on_o to_o their_o destruction_n some_o again_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n sever_v from_o babylon_n and_o reserve_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o some_o &_o forsake_v other_o by_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 11.4_o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o be_v teach_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v less_o care_n will_v snffice_v but_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o last_o here_o i_o notâ—_n the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o own_o child_n he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o depart_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o punishment_n thus_o before_o god_n will_v punish_v jerusalem_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abominatious_a of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o post_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o this_o pass_a over_o betoken_v safety_n &_o preservation_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o blessing_n of_o protection_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o become_v true_a &_o hearty_a servant_n of_o god_n man_n usual_o become_v member_n of_o those_o society_n &_o corporation_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o freedone_n &_o priviledgesâ—_n well_o behold_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v the_o freedom_n from_o danger_n in_o all_o common_a destruction_n &_o from_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o hester_n have_v procure_v safety_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n even_o so_o consider_v christ_n have_v procure_v freedom_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n join_v ourselves_o always_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o i_o may_v stand_v long_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o principal_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v atheism_n &_o an_o that_o i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n atheism_n be_v twofold_a open_a colour_v open_v atheism_n be_v when_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v god_n and_o his_o word_n colour_a atheism_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 2.12_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n who_o in_o their_o natural_a judgement_n they_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 96.3_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o god_n be_v idol_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o atheism_n be_v place_v turk_n and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o antitrinitaries_a and_o arian_n and_o all_o that_o conceive_v and_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o 2._o degree_n be_v when_o man_n do_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o other_o necessary_a consequent_n partly_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o service_n of_o
i._n the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o ii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o jaakob_n be_v bury_v by_o his_o son_n gen._n 50.12_o steven_n by_o religious_a and_o devout_a man_n act._n 8.2_o iii_o the_o lord_n own_o approbation_n of_o burial_n in_o that_o he_o number_v it_o among_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o curse_n jer._n 22.19_o he_o uz._n jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o than_o moses_n shall_v be_v unbury_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v bury_v he_o deut._n 34.5,6_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o bethpeor_a but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n iv._o there_o be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n so_o loathsome_a as_o man_n be_v the_o which_o both_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o burial_n and_o how_o ugly_a we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n house_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o vi_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n vii_o burial_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o decease_a a_o funeral_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v after_o a_o honest_a and_o civil_a manner_n namely_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o credit_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a as_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o live_n they_o must_v see_v that_o i._o their_o mourning_n be_v moderate_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n depart_v joh._n 11.34_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o answer_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v â—5_n then_o jesus_n weep_v and_o vers_n 36._o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o ii_o they_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n and_o not_o surmise_v that_o funeral_n ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n especial_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o a_o friar_n cool_v iii_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n for_o of_o all_o ostentation_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o deform_a corpse_n esai_n 22._o 15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o to_o that_o treasurer_n to_o shebnah_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o thou_o shall_v here_o hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v out_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o commandment_n belong_v these_o duty_n i._o before_o the_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n wâ—â—ught_v to_o permit_v any_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o hunger_n to_o gather_v grape_n or_o â—â—ucke_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n deut._n 23.24,25_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v put_v none_o in_o thy_o vessel_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n thou_o may_v pluck_v the_o ear_n with_o thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o sickle_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n math._n 12._o 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o vintage_n and_o time_n of_o harvest_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o leave_v the_o tree_n naked_a of_o grape_n nor_o rake_v up_o after_o the_o reap_v ear_n of_o corn_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o after_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a leu._n 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o rid_v clean_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v any_o after_o gather_v of_o thy_o harvest_n but_o shall_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ruth_n 2.8_o go_v to_o none_o other_o field_n to_o gather_v neither_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o abide_v here_o by_o my_o maiden_n 7._o so_o she_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n until_o evening_n iii_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i._o we_o must_v seek_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v hebr._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n ii_o we_o must_v live_v among_o man_n without_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.13_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v my_o brother_n iii_o the_o light_n of_o our_o good_a life_n must_v be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o neighbour_n act._n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16._o and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n iv._o if_o our_o neighbour_n offend_v we_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o 1._o thess._n 5.14_o we_o desire_v you_o brethrenâ—_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n v._o if_o our_o neighbour_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o david_n speak_v we_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vi_o we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o peculiar_a preservation_n of_o every_o several_a man_n life_n 1._o recreation_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conversant_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o bodily_a strength_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v isaiah_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n viol_n timbrel_n &_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v luk._n 6.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v deut._n 12.7_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o both_o you_o and_o your_o household_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v shoot_v 2._o sam._n 1.18_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n to_o shoot_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jashur_n and_o musical_a consort_n nehem._n 7._o 67._o beside_o their_o servant_n and_o maid_n which_o be_v seven_o thousaud_n three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o they_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o forty_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o samson_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v declare_v it_o i_o within_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o find_v it_o out_o i_o
to_o come_v these_o show_n that_o he_o be_v come_v iii_o they_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 33._o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o drink_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n tertull_n 4._o book_n contra_fw-la martion_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la 4._o book_n 6._o chap._n the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christian_n be_v initiate_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n the_o second_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v thus_o engraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o â—iâ—her_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v either_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o infant_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v all_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v both_o testify_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_z confess_v their_o sin_n act._n 8.36_o as_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o a_o water_n then_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 37._o then_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o exod._n 12.48_o if_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o come_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n for_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v one_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o parent_n faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v so_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n act._n 16.31_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n quest._n how_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_n holy_a parent_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v as_o yet_o partly_o carnal_a in_o this_o estate_n they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v beget_v their_o son_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v impure_a he_o must_v needs_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v impure_a second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n engraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o this_o estate_n though_o they_o can_v derive_v faith_n unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o believe_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o adam_n do_v sin_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o as_o parent_n in_o bargain_n do_v covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v those_o their_o son_n to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n do_v not_o yet_o actual_o believe_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o wash_v be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izhak_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v as_o fish_v into_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n esai_n 4._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o wash_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seal_v and_o propound_v a_o marvelous_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n first_o of_o god_n with_o the_o baptize_v in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o second_o of_o the_o baptize_v with_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o acknowledge_v invocate_v and_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o only_o with_o natural_a water_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a minister_n for_o want_v of_o water_n take_v sand_n and_o baptize_v one_o with_o that_o the_o party_n thus_o besand_v be_v further_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v esteem_v of_o none_o effect_n niceph._n histor_n 3._o book_n 33._o chapter_n the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v of_o the_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dive_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o paul_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n and_o neocaesarea_n but_o now_o especial_o in_o cold_a country_n the_o church_n use_v only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o child_n weakness_n for_o very_o few_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v now_o a_o day_n baptize_v we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o alteration_n see_v charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v dispense_v with_o ceremony_n and_o mitigate_v in_o equity_n the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o
present_a unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n use_v by_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o hereupon_o have_v be_v call_v the_o 119._o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 38._o key_n of_o faith_n and_o furthermore_o i_o hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o in_o good_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o you_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o be_v in_o cambridge_n to_o be_v a_o hearer_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v your_o l._n and_o you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a ann._n 1595._o apr._n 2._o your_o l._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n 187_o god_n 198_o the_o three_o person_n 202_o the_o father_n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n 212_o the_o creation_n 217,221_o god_n counsel_n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 236_o god_n providence_n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n 295_o christ_n passion_n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n 300_o christ_n execution_n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n 350_o christ_n triumph_n 356_o christ_n burial_n 367_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n 378_o christ_n resurrection_n 380_o christ_n ascension_n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n 420_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 436_o the_o church_n 451,488_o predestination_n 453_o the_o mystical_a union_n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 509_o life_n everlasting_a 516_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o meaning_n or_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereof_o 2._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 3._o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n pleople_n may_v gather_v thence_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n just_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o text_n though_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v only_o by_o handle_v a_o set_a portion_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o convenient_a indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o course_n to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o catechise_v the_o minister_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o preach_v my_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2â—â—â—_n who_o catechism_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v be_v contain_v in_o six_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o set_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o form_n of_o teach_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o clear_a place_n thereof_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o now_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o catechise_v without_o handle_v any_o set_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n may_v with_o like_a liberty_n do_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o creed_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n thereof_o that_o which_o in_o english_a we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o other_o tongue_n be_v call_v symbolum_n that_o be_v a_o shot_n or_o a_o badge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o shot_n because_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_v every_o man_n pay_v his_o part_n which_o be_v all_o gather_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o call_v the_o shot_n amount_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n arise_v this_o creed_n or_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n because_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n by_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n be_v know_v of_o what_o band_n he_o be_v and_o to_o what_o captain_n he_o do_v belong_v even_o so_o by_o this_o belief_n a_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o all_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n and_o all_o false_a professor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o badge_n again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o confer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o matter_n â—am_fw-la the_o very_a style_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o set_v down_o reason_n i._o there_o be_v in_o this_o creed_n certain_a word_n &_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a whereof_o no_o doubt_n symâ—ro_fw-la first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n hâ—d_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v not_o the_o creed_n canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o write_n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o summarie_a collecollection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o also_o deliver_v to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n wish_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.13_o now_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o of_o two_o head_n but_o of_o one_o namely_o of_o faith_n only_o &_o not_o of_o love_n also_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o description_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o abridgement_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o teacher_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o abridge_v and_o contract_v summary_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o time_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n they_o do_v abridge_v they_o and_o pen_v they_o brief_o set_v they_o in_o some_o open_a place_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n bad_a habakuk_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 1â—1_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v abridge_v those_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v handle_v at_o large_a â—s_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n afore_o name_v 1.13_o now_o the_o reason_n â—hy_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v abridge_v be_v that_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o also_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v hereby_o help_v and_o they_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o from_o falsehood_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
custody_n of_o god_n few_o or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o than_o they_o present_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 34.27_o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3â—_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o forsake_v that_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o â—â—_o use_v most_o excellent_a speech_n for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n 2d_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o distrust_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o judgement_n 21,2â—_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a some_o have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o former_a without_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o restâ—_n and_o thus_o have_v some_o heretic_n think_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o must_v a_o pause_n or_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a into_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n some_o at_o the_o first_o may_v possible_o say_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o or_o three_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o namely_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o humanity_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a as_o among_o man_n these_o particular_n peter_n john_n paul_n be_v call_v person_n and_o so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o again_o a_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o personal_a or_o caracteristicall_a propriety_n as_o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n beget_v be_v the_o father_n god_n again_o consider_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a propriety_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_n be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v not_o use_v against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o they_o be_v therein_o 4.8_o contain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o &_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o mark_n and_o remember_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o union_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o union_n be_v whereby_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n &_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o &_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o â—t_z be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 59_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o catech._n the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o sai_z â—oh_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 12._o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v ans._n anchor_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o impart_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credance_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answ._n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 12.31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o foresee_v faith_n be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o justification_n proceed_v of_o election_n which_o come_v of_o foresee_v faith_n now_o this_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v popish_a five_o this_o doctrine_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a even_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o consider_v that_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o man_n believe_v or_o contemn_v the_o thing_n unknown_a but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v even_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v last_o this_o platform_n quite_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whereas_o all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v effectual_o both_o redeem_v and_o call_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o all_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o proper_o that_o some_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n some_o be_v not_o now_o when_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o demand_v why_o some_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o other_o not_o confirm_v as_o also_o of_o angel_n some_o be_v confirm_v and_o stand_v and_o some_o not_o confirm_v fall_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o come_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v that_o of_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n some_o be_v save_v some_o just_o forsake_v because_o god_n will_v again_o as_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o â—aith_n do_v presuppose_v god_n give_v of_o faith_n unless_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v natural_a so_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o some_o man_n alone_o do_v presuppose_v the_o give_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o man_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o constant_a faith_n to_o all_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o than_o those_o man_n who_o faith_n be_v foresee_v be_v save_v not_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v foresee_v but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o conditional_a purpose_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v man_n a_o conditional_a sentence_n determine_v nothing_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o uncerten_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v uncerten_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o special_o when_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n if_o they_o may_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n desire_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o their_o affair_n simple_o without_o condition_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o because_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v burden_v god_n with_o that_o whereof_o we_o will_v disburden_v ourselves_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v flat_a to_o hang_v god_n will_v upon_o man_n will_n to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n his_o underling_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o subordinate_a god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n whereas_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o conditional_a decree_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n predestination_n reveal_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n nobiâ—_fw-la one_o whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o in_o we_o the_o other_o noâ—is_fw-la whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o now_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o second_o again_o predestination_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o gospel_n rather_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_v itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v with_o a_o â—_z yet_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o four_o defect_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a save_a grace_n appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v the_o school_n of_o universal_a atheism_n for_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v as_o every_o common_a field_n it_o breed_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v 24._o and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n â—4_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o
man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o answer_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v principal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o charity_n think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o though_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n do_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o delusion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o man_n fault_n of_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o take_v away_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n among_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o well_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o effectual_o we_o renounce_v as_o have_v neither_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o word_n not_o deprave_a and_o mistake_v as_o for_o universal_a vocation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_n because_o it_o be_v slatte_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v full_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o part_n one_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no-people_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o abraham_n be_v restrain_v to_o isaak_n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o these_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v term_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o people_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o esai_n call_v they_o prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ose_n such_o as_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o no_o people_n and_o zacharie_n such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10.6.7_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v request_n for_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v a_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o this_o distinction_n say_v 15.22_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n &_o contemn_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o time_n follow_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o christ_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 3.16_o and_o now_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o know_v of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v not_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o in_o their_o write_n notorious_o abuse_v the_o jew_n with_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d nickename_n at_o the_o least_o signify_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v and_o much_o more_o to_o avouch_v by_o writing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o cannibal_n and_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o america_n shall_v have_v know_v christ_n without_o preach_v which_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o country_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a again_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v effectual_a than_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o now_o to_o say_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v false_a 3.1_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v paul_n nay_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o 4.4_o satan_n blind_a their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a 3.5_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_v &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n 28_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 8.31_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o
the_o duty_n of_o religion_n five_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o they_o always_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o attend_v upon_o we_o also_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n every_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n &_o to_o recover_v his_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o adam_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o when_o he_o fall_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o all_o now_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v recover_v his_o interest_n he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o shall_v he_o recover_v that_o title_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o they_o again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o rem_fw-la right_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o re_fw-mi right_a in_o it_o that_o be_v actual_a possession_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o allow_a portion_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n use_v they_o in_o holy_a manner_n expect_v by_o hope_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o after_o this_o life_n again_o if_o all_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v rocover_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o infidel_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o their_o good_n or_o no_o ans._n infidel_n before_o man_n be_v right_a lord_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o usurper_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a and_o they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o enjoys_n they_o aright_o and_o use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o union_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o purge_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n body_n be_v defile_v as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n fornication_n for_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o become_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o this_o union_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v a_o man_n take_v the_o grift_n of_o a_o crabtree_n and_o set_v they_o into_o good_a stock_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o change_v their_o sap_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o sour_a crab_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v indeed_o wild_a olive_n &_o the_o branch_n of_o wild_a vine_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o wild_a and_o sour_a nature_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n have_v good_a juice_n in_o we_o and_o render_v sweet_a wine_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n consider_v we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o &_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o vineyard_n with_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o winepress_a in_o it_o 5.7_o and_o god_n himself_o come_v often_o down_o unto_o it_o 6.10_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v and_o further_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 8.15_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n come_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o a_o prune_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pare_v and_o to_o dress_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n â—â—_o christian_n man_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o tree_n not_o like_o we_o for_o they_o be_v root_v upward_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o grain_n and_o branch_n grow_v downward_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v fruit_n among_o man_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_n 2.29_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n herein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o can_v and_o do_v prescribe_v law_n proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o second_o be_v by_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o stand_v ministerial_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a forgery_n for_o the_o headship_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o deputy_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o command_a or_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n before_o name_v nay_o christ_n need_v no_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o commission_n it_o be_v as_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subject_a to_o keep_v himself_o in_o commission_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v become_v a_o member_n &_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o same_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 2.10_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o uâ—â—_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n and_o again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n 6.14_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v â—our_n self_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 11.14_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 18.28_o but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 5.11_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 2.6_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o schismatical_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n 26.5_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o s._n john_n who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o calledâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_a and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o as_o christ_n say_v 17.17_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n 9.24_o and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.7_o be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n 3.14_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.23_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 170._o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n which_o we_o here_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o see_v with_o eye_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16.5.1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n coloss._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n act._n 11.22_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n it_o minister_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o order_n degree_n or_o state_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.1,2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o some_o man_n but_o he_o be_v no_o advocate_n to_o i_o saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v further_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o degree_n soever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n or_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
yet_o afterward_o always_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a by_o as_o again_o foelix_n tremble_v before_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n but_o even_o then_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o bribe_n second_o the_o reprobateâ—_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v one_o little_a sob_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v one_o rap_n at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o he_o 7.7_o he_o be_v very_o like_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o rack_n who_o cry_v &_o roar_v out_o for_o very_a pain_n yet_o can_v desire_v his_o tormentor_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n 27.5_o cain_n will_v have_v be_v void_a of_o his_o tremble_a but_o he_o can_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n neither_o can_v saul_n or_o judas_n or_o now_o can_v the_o devil_n fourteen_o the_o reprobate_n may_v humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o may_v declare_v this_o by_o fast_v and_o tear_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v ahab_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n 27.29_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o humiliation_n stay_v god_n wrath_n for_o a_o time_n xv._n he_o may_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v only_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n for_o than_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n with_o hail_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22.44_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o day_n give_v fearful_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n xvi_o he_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n as_o balaam_n overpress_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pray_v thus_o 10._o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o xvii_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n 18._o as_o the_o israelite_n wicked_o murmur_v against_o god_n desire_a flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o rain_v quail_n among_o they_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o after_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n 31._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o their_o quail_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v within_o their_o tooth_n god_n in_o his_o anger_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o ask_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o command_v â—1_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achas_n who_o utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o xviii_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v further_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v the_o reprobate_n 13â—_n general_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o some_o man_n &_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ._n the_o elect_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o he_o particular_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o may_v perish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o present_o enjoy_v but_o also_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a life_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v yea_o 15._o if_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o still_o he_o will_v believe_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o in_o hope_v and_o believe_v which_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o feeling_n xix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o god_n heavenly_a word_n &_o his_o most_o merciful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13.20_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o rejoice_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o taste_n i_o express_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v a_o banquet_n prepare_v in_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a meat_n at_o this_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bid_a guest_n they_o must_v be_v set_v down_o they_o see_v the_o meat_n they_o taste_v they_o they_o chaw_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o digest_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o they_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n may_v see_v the_o meat_n handle_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o to_o feel_v how_o good_a they_o areâ—_n but_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o the_o first_o resemble_v the_o elect_a which_o true_o eat_v digest_v &_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v feel_v sensible_o his_o grace_n &_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o &_o guide_v they_o the_o second_o sort_n true_o resemble_v the_o reprobate_n which_o never_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o see_v they_o and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o vanish_v but_o no_o certain_a or_o sound_a feel_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o strengthen_v and_o guide_v thereby_o to_o use_v another_o similitude_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n than_o those_o man_n have_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o see_v only_o a_o glimmer_n of_o his_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o rise_v 1,2_o contrariwise_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v the_o daystar_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v
the_o first_o argument_n he_o which_o may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o every_o papist_n will_v grant_v it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o assumption_n wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n 424._o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o say_v exp_n it_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o a_o heal_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o pardon_v sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v contrition_n papist_n write_v 17._o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n which_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o death_n open_v paradise_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o penance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o indeed_o perform_v all_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v first_o he_o have_v contrition_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v 27.3_o than_o he_o see_v his_o own_o fin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n and_o repent_v and_o present_o after_o he_o 4â—_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n also_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o take_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n again_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o penance_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 437._o but_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o a_o reprobate_n can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o another_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v by_o another_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n faith_n be_v another_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o rom._n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o justification_n but_o reprobate_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 543._o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v give_v sure_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o general_a action_n and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o any_o thing_n now_o all_o this_o reprobate_n may_v have_v 2.19_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o save_v the_o lay_a man_n what_o reprobate_n can_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o 200._o counsel_n hold_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n believe_v in_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n that_o religion_n who_o precept_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n leave_v a_o man_n still_o in_o a_o damnable_a case_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a case_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v as_o sound_v a_o professor_n of_o â—_o as_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o 3.20_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n &_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n 5.1_o to_o receive_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n 10.22_o the_o enjoin_v of_o which_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o reprobate_n receive_v many_o grace_n and_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o withal_o to_o tremble_v the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o man_n who_o conscience_n must_v be_v true_o quiet_v must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v true_o humble_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o you_o which_o be_v weary_v and_o burden_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n refresh_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v afflicteâ—_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v press_v down_o to_o helward_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v damnation_n 11.23_o the_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n can_v heal_v we_o before_o he_o have_v lance_v our_o wound_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o sheep_n before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v he_o never_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n void_a of_o all_o moisture_n and_o that_o man_n must_v condemn_v himself_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o now_o this_o true_a humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o by_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n either_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o have_v confidence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amplify_a &_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o it_o do_v extenuate_v they_o and_o lessen_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n for_o it_o make_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a 3.13_o when_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v damnation_n 491._o it_o teach_v that_o lesser_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o humble_a accusation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
doubt_n they_o be_v both_o wide_a and_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n thereof_o must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o particularis_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v law_n of_o particular_a equity_n some_o of_o communis_fw-la common_a equity_n law_n of_o particular_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o prescribe_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o time_n place_n person_n thing_n action_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o none_o of_o they_o bind_v we_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n judicialls_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v a_o people_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n bring_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v again_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o general_a or_o common_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o if_o wise_a man_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a and_o withal_o have_v justify_v their_o judgement_n by_o enact_v law_n for_o their_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v this_o most_o excellent_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v their_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o a_o judicial_a have_v common_a equity_n if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o make_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o plain_a take_v a_o example_n or_o two_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n that_o murderer_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o nature_n bind_v conscience_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o &_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o further_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o law_n have_v be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o wise_a lawgivers_n enact_v in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o audien_fw-mi old_a grecian_n of_o draco_n of_o numa_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n second_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o without_o it_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v the_o murderer_n blood_n must_v be_v shed_v say_v the_o lord_n num._n 35.33.34_o because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o remain_v uncleâ—sed_v till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n concern_v other_o nation_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n have_v judge_v this_o punishment_n equal_a and_o just_a judah_n before_o this_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 28._o appoint_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n nabuchadnezar_n burn_v echad_n and_o zedechias_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n iudic_fw-la by_o dracoes_n law_n among_o the_o grecian_n this_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o this_o law_n be_v give_v be_v perpetual_a and_o serve_v to_o uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n lev._n 20.22_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v all_o my_o ordinance_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o land_n spew_v you_o out_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o sin_n i_o have_v abhor_v the_o nation_n binâ—ing_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n hier._n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v time_n before_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o the_o time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o then_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v continue_v to_o bind_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n endure_v till_o john_n luk._n 16.16_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v then_o but_o that_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o obscure_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n begin_v then_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o second_o time_n be_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o ceremony_n cease_v to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o remain_v indifferent_a hereupon_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n act._n 3.1_o and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o believer_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o convict_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o miserable_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v which_o stand_v whole_o in_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o jewish_a as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n bind_v and_o withal_o command_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n bind_v conscience_n two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o touch_v the_o person_n bind_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o bind_v person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v some_o be_v
i_o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v not_o neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n again_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o who_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o before_o they_o hear_v his_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n may_v use_v this_o excuse_n doubtless_o they_o may_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o escape_v damnation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v answer_v all_o by_o 1._o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.9_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v thus_o have_v paul_n expound_v this_o word_n rom._n 11.12_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 15._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v once_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v all_o be_v enlighten_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n default_n yet_o the_o bond_n remain_v still_o on_o god_n part_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o a_o further_a reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v also_o make_v with_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o mankind_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v with_o abraham_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n of_o mankind_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o sin_n thereof_o he_o be_v no_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o in_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o all_o mankind_n neither_o if_o adam_n have_v afterward_o fall_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n shall_v all_o mankind_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o moreover_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o adam_n seed_n universal_o but_o indefinite_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o covenant_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n and_o abrahamâ—_n and_o in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o 3.8_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o paul_n have_v clear_v the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v nation_n be_v bless_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n come_v through_o man_n fault_n &_o sin_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n now_o in_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o sin_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n whole_o to_o themselves_o now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o man_n proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n above_o man_n nature_n altogether_o unrevealed_a to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n general_o reveal_v two_o point_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o that_o the_o instrument_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ._n moreover_o when_o this_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o two_o point_n more_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o particular_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n the_o secoâ—d_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o i._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o gaué_fw-fr we_o commandement_fw-fr now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o confuse_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o lumberd_v say_v 23._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o god_n by_o believe_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o member_n ii_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 16._o â—irst_n of_o all_o propound_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n afterwards_o he_o add_v a_o special_a application_n even_o we_o namely_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o v_o 20._o he_o descend_v more_o special_o to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o i_o live_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o application_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n for_o in_o this_o very_a action_n of_o he_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v first_o on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o
all_o place_n suffer_v this_o commandment_n to_o cease_v which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o law_n have_v bind_v conscience_n simple_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o law_n cease_v not_o because_o the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n cease_v but_o because_o it_o cease_v universal_o yea_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v cease_v universal_o if_o it_o have_v bind_v conscience_n special_o consider_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n three_o paul_n be_v present_a in_o this_o counsel_n and_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n gainsay_v the_o fame_n this_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v bind_v conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n 8.9_o for_o he_o teach_v corinthian_n that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v eat_v so_o be_v it_o the_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o offend_v here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o well_o to_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v let_v it_o be_v answer_v why_o paul_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v it_o and_o why_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v absolute_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v abuse_v 8._o indeed_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o far_o deceive_v that_o this_o very_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conceit_n if_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o build_v upon_o he_o origen_n say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o his_o daiesâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o idolithytes_n he_o understand_v not_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o private_a house_n or_o to_o the_o market_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n but_o he_o understand_v thing_n that_o remain_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v but_o in_o their_o temple_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v avoid_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n as_o for_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n food_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o approve_v abstinence_n from_o they_o and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v publicolam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n though_o it_o be_v in_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o idolithytes_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n still_o consecrate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n law_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v argum._n 4._o joh._n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n ans._n this_o feed_n and_o rule_v stand_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n but_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ._n and_o this_o action_n of_o feed_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o christian_n revel_v 3.27_o who_o can_v thereupon_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 5._o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o give_v judgement_n answ._n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v stand_v all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v redeemer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a than_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v from_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o whole_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o his_o office_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o his_o father_n immediate_o and_o so_o be_v they_o of_o christ_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v they_o christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o mediator_n and_o they_o receive_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n from_o he_o with_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostilicall_a function_n last_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o a_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o special_a exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o not_o commandment_n of_o your_o own_o argum._n 6._o rom._n 13._o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n ans._n magistracy_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n but_o how_o far_o subjection_n be_v due_a there_o be_v the_o question_n for_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a conversation_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n i_o deny_v and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n in_o conscience_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o conscience_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o isâ—_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a for_o avoid_v a_o breach_n in_o conscience_n now_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o proper_o make_v because_o man_n law_n be_v neglect_v but_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v which_o ordain_v magistracy_n and_o withal_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a commandment_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o the_o single_a breach_n of_o magistrate_n commandment_n but_o by_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o this_o answer_v papist_n reply_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v argum._n 7.1_o cor._n 4._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n of_o punish_v sinner_n answ._n for_o the_o regiment_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n church_n there_o be_v two_o rod_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o to_o forsake_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o this_o rod_n to_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostolical_a rod_n be_v a_o
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
thas_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gagathered_a be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n which_o 7._o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n v_o 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v &_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalâ—â—_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hell_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v further_o to_o campus_n martius_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v feat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o latter_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o perceive_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v two_o rome_n heathenish_a rome_n and_o that_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n now_o say_v they_o the_o whore_n speak_v of_o be_v heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o rome_n whereof_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v behold_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a distinction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o all_o history_n do_v manifest_a but_o let_v the_o distinction_n be_v as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o by_o their_o leaf_n here_o by_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o even_o the_o papal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n for_o v_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o that_o she_o have_v madâ—_n all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o entangle_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o her_o religion_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n for_o that_o leave_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v foreign_a king_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n again_o chap._n 17._o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o of_o popish_a rome_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n now_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a as_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o frivolous_a they_o further_o allege_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n chap._n 17.6_o shed_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v lie_v there_o in_o the_o street_n revelat._n 11.8_o marcel_n but_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n have_v full_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o either_o because_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v and_o be_v there_o daily_o crucify_v though_o local_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v here_o by_o the_o whore_n understand_v the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o under_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n which_o exposition_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n have_v the_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n bernard_n say_v 125._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n again_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o bernard_n speak_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o usurper_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n jerusalem_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o 23._o ann_n 1059._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a as_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o enter_v otherwise_o as_o all_o now_o do_v joachimus_n abbess_n say_v antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v in_o rome_n &_o shall_v be_v yet_o advance_v high_o in_o the_o apostolic_a
sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v &_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n object_n iii_o where_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o thing_n itself_o cease_v also_o but_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o therefore_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o original_a corruption_n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o school_n a_o accident_n or_o necessary_a companion_n thereof_o the_o true_a form_n of_o original_a sinneâ—_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n further_o say_v where_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n remain_v but_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o original_a corruption_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o weakness_n ans._n gild_n be_v remove_v and_o not_o remove_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v which_o stand_v not_o guilty_a for_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a but_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o as_o some_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o guilt_n actual_a and_o potential_a the_o actual_a guilt_n be_v whereby_o sin_n make_v man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o potential_a guilt_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a if_o he_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o therefore_o still_o sin_n remain_v sin_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n say_v augustine_n we_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o whereby_o it_o be_v guilty_a for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n be_v evil_a so_o as_o the_o regenerate_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o plague_n object_n iii_o last_o for_o our_o disgrace_n they_o allege_v that_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v only_o clip_v or_o pare_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n who_o root_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n grow_v and_o increase_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v as_o before_o answ._n our_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v for_o in_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o in_o lop_n a_o tree_n the_o root_n remain_v untouched_a and_o thereupon_o multiply_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o pare_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o iv._o concl._n they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v &_o so_o do_v we_o cl_o vi_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o concl._n further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o cetaintie_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n too_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o john_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o al._n iv._o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._n joh._n 3.14,15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o workâ—_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a &_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bernard_n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n aloneâ—_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o farforth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o
and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n wiâ—h_v they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n our_o reason_n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 5._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o a_o other_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v not_o stand_v learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n and_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o 7.24_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.12_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o same_o reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n oâ—_n pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o apost_n augustine_n christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n have_v do_v away_o both_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n tom._n 10._o hom_n 5._o he_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a testimony_n ii_o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o testimony_n iii_o joh._n 20.31_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3.16,17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tertul._n say_v carnis_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v hierome_n on_o math._n 23._o writing_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o minor_a and_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v for_o therefore_o behold_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o vincentius_n lirinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmamation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o err_v be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n objection_n for_o tradition_n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v ans._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v ans._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n &_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o they_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n &_o yet_o
make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o farforth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n whereein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n rash_n vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o thing_n vow_v may_v be_v do_v lawful_o vii_o the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v of_o vow_n and_o herewithal_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o vow_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o themselves_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_a help_n and_o furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o special_a vow_n and_o of_o our_o consent_n herein_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v especial_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prophet_n esai_n chap._n 19.20_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v vow_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ceremonial_a worship_n then_o use_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o if_o vow_v will_v indeed_o further_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o in_o heart_n renew_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o vow_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o they_o allege_v psal._n 75.11_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n answ._n that_o commandment_n first_o bind_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ceremonial_a vow_n again_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o psal._n 56._o 12._o my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o vow_n indeed_o concern_v all_o man_n because_o it_o respect_v a_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o vow_v make_v even_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o meat_n drink_n attire_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o flat_o say_v no_o hold_v that_o lawful_a vow_n be_v certain_a divini_fw-la stay_v and_o prop_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o much_o again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v and_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o therefore_o his_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n iii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o maintain_v such_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_v before_o name_v and_o herein_o also_o we_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v chastity_n always_o in_o single_a life_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 7.9_o if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v hebr._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a again_o this_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o that_o vow_v for_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v not_o it_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o continency_n fast_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o corinth_n 7.7_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n a_o other_o that_o way_n now_o if_o we_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v obtain_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o particular_a gift_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o not_o obtain_v either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v these_o blessing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o paul_n pray_v three_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o obtain_v not_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o pray_v for_o chastity_n in_o single_a estate_n and_o yet_o never_o obtain_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o without_o it_o this_o vow_n therefore_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o bring_v forth_o innumerable_a abomination_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o mark_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o do_v it_o first_o of_o all_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v single_a life_n marriage_n indeed_o be_v better_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o continency_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o can_v not_o contain_v second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v first_o because_o it_o bring_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n thus_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 7.26_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o it_o
day_n last_o in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n we_o likewise_o distinguish_v adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v either_o religious_a or_o civil_a religious_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o searcher_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o simple_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v absolute_a goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o fist_n table_n civil_a worship_n be_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o man_n set_v above_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n whereby_o they_o govern_v other_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v command_v only_o in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thereof_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n upon_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o he_o command_v he_o command_v that_o inferior_n shall_v honour_v or_o worship_v their_o better_n therefore_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v either_o with_o civil_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v indeed_o far_o base_a than_o man_n himself_o be_v again_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o honour_v they_o at_o all_o be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n good_a angel_n because_o they_o excel_v man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o gift_n when_o they_o appear_v be_v lawful_o honour_v yet_o so_o as_o when_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a adoration_n in_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o last_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v civil_a adoration_n as_o their_o due_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o offence_n thus_o abraham_n worship_v the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o and_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n gen._n 50._o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n upon_o the_o former_a distinction_n we_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o civil_a worship_n in_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o much_o less_o any_o religious_a worship_n as_o namely_o invocation_n signify_v by_o any_o bodily_a adoration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a honour_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o call_v it_o latria_fw-la or_o doulia_fw-la or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o will_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o all_o true_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o double_a foundation_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n a_o commandment_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o all_o and_o every_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n upon_o this_o unfallible_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o word_n either_o command_a we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v nay_o we_o be_v command_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v ro._n 10.14_o and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n depart_v be_v unlawefull_a answer_n be_v make_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v warrant_v by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o commandment_n and_o promise_n ans._n but_o miracle_n &_o revelation_n have_v a_o end_n before_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n be_v deceitful_a unless_o three_o thing_n concur_v the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o second_o be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o three_o be_v the_o manifest_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o former_a where_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v want_v miracle_n may_v be_v suspect_v because_o otherwhiles_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o miracle_n to_o try_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o god_n or_o no_o deut._n 13.1,3_o again_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o isidore_n who_o say_v behold_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o believe_v but_o to_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v last_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o reason_n ii_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o namely_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o inward_a desire_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n not_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o god_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o they_o see_v man_n prayer_n reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o make_v more_o they_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o do_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n which_o no_o create_v power_n can_v well_o comprehend_v at_o once_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o see_v further_a into_o god_n than_o man_n can_v do_v never_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o i_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v two_o cherubin_n signify_v the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n &_o they_o look_v downward_o upon_o the_o mercieseat_n cover_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o look_v downward_o figure_v their_o desire_n to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o as_o peter_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v found_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v thing_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o angel_n never_o know_v before_o that_o time_n thus_o chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n say_v joh._n that_o the_o angel_n learn_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n
his_o merit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v touch_v their_o estate_n for_o if_o we_o think_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v save_v but_o a_o full_a perswaâ—ion_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o enfold_v faith_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n calvin_n 2.9.5_o that_o when_o we_o begin_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v somewhat_o &_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v more_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o unexpressed_a faith_n second_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o in_o part_n to_o expound_v sundry_a catechism_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o propound_v faith_n unto_o man_n at_o so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereas_o though_o every_o faith_n be_v for_o his_o nature_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n yet_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v define_v but_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o weak_a one_o to_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o but_o labour_v to_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a and_o he_o which_o think_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o content_v himself_o therewith_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v the_o difference_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o reverend_a assent_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a hereupon_o they_o build_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v behold_v a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o faith_n contain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o nothing_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o know_v isai_n 53.11_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o place_n by_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v faith_n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n second_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 15._o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o to_o their_o good_a they_o may_v be_v bar_v the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o they_o know_v some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o durand_n common_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 14._o that_o it_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o again_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v often_o service_v better_o accept_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n such_o say_v they_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousness_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o more_o than_o any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o conclude_v they_o teach_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o by_o a_o simple_a or_o implicit_a faith_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o express_a faith_n 8._o roffensis_n against_o luther_n give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v little_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v make_v know_v partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o implicit_a faith_n touch_v article_n of_o religion_n we_o reject_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o 17._o point_n of_o purgatory_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v a_o christian_a purgatory_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o purgatory_n we_o understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n jer._n 3._o the_o people_n afflict_v say_v thou_o have_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o our_o bone_n psal._n 65.12_o we_o have_v go_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n malach._n 3.3_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v in_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n by_o the_o fire_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n because_o our_o inward_a wash_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v origen_n cyril_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v feel_v the_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o we_o shall_v now_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o purgatory_n fire_n unto_o we_o whereby_o worldly_a desire_n may_v he_o utter_o consume_v in_o our_o mind_n august_n suppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o purgatory_n 21._o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n in_o two_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v only_o after_o this_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n deny_v it_o as_o have_v no_o waraant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o mention_v only_o two_o place_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o twofold_a condition_n thereof_o joy_n and_o torment_n luk._n 16.25_o 26._o joh._n 3.36_o apoc._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o 21.7,8_o matth._n 8.11_o nay_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a reu._n 14.13_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o â—_z which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_n it_o be_v further_o say_v their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n 22._o follow_v they_o even_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o acoluth_n or_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n augustine_n say_v well_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o
compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v temptation_n that_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n last_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v hence_o without_o sin_n cyril_n say_v they_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chrysost._n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o merit_n second_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1.8_o joh._n 19.23_o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o a_o other_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n &_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal._n 2.6.9_o again_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n math._n 10.2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o math._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learn_v zeal_n understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o near_o we_o come_v to_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o regiment_n this_o supremacy_n stand_v as_o they_o teach_v in_o a_o power_n or_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n even_o prince_n and_o nation_n proper_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o decide_v cause_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o suppose_a succession_n now_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v pertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o they_o false_a and_o forge_a i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n i._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o consequent_o a_o king_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o have_v neither_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n no_o fellow_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a mediator_n no_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o compound_n work_n arise_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâ—elme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
kind_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n be_v command_v malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n arm_v against_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o house_n and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n confirm_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n by_o set_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n before_o their_o eye_n abuse_n touch_v confession_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v therefore_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a withal_o require_v the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o in_o practice_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o ask_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o match_v they_o with_o god_n in_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a abuse_n be_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v canonical_a confession_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o to_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o confession_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n avouch_v poenis_fw-la and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o jam._n 5.17_o bind_v as_o well_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v confession_n unto_o we_o as_o any_o of_o we_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 19.18_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n the_o confession_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v it_o be_v also_o general_a and_o not_o particular_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n with_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n remain_v 1200._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o enact_v be_v a_o notable_a invention_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v my_o disease_n nor_o to_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o shall_v mock_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n that_o cure_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n by_o open_a offender_n into_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v here_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o special_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o supply_n be_v sufficient_a every_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n both_o of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n add_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n that_o we_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n without_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o join_v in_o affection_n more_o with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o us._n they_o die_v with_o we_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n 13.5_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o treason_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o reverence_v the_o good_a gift_n in_o many_o of_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o wish_v their_o repentance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v and_o to_o touch_v brief_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n though_o popery_n reign_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o god_n reserve_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o true_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n cause_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o but_o can_v not_o 17._o and_o she_o still_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o help_v god_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v that_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n which_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v green_a or_o new_a but_o they_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n but_o only_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o external_a society_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o special_a purpose_n namely_o to_o exercise_v the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o few_o servant_n when_o elias_n see_v idolatry_n spread_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o grief_n desire_v to_o die_v and_o david_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal._n 120.5_o and_o just_a lot_n must_v have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n three_o by_o this_o
consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n aâ—_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n â—â—â—gement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixâ—_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v catera_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n &_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.47_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n â—â—me_n thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwhiles_o to_o fain_o holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o caietan_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o theâ—r_a side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n â—â—_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulcity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_n sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3,4_o and_o 5._o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19.2_o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v â—latly_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v &_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7.13_o the_o second_o thing_n
be_v that_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o travel_v into_o such_o country_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v lest_o he_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o indeed_o to_o go_v upon_o ambassage_n to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o travel_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n for_o our_o special_a or_o general_a calling_n be_v not_o unlawefull_a but_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n have_v no_o warrant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o good_a order_n well_o mind_v come_v home_o with_o craze_a conscience_n the_o best_a traveller_n of_o all_o be_v he_o that_o live_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o can_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o true_a repentance_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o some_o be_v wilful_o blind_v yet_o many_o devote_a this_o way_n never_o see_v any_o other_o truth_n now_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v but_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n these_o ground_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o second_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o order_n manifest_v this_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v &_o their_o interceffion_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o oâ—â—ered_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o curse_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o that_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v unsufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o oversee_v that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n 2._o in_o this_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o believe_v to_o the_o creature_n symb._n as_o ruffinus_n have_v note_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o preposition_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o augustine_n say_v martyr_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n nor_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o the_o learned_a papist_n teach_v therefore_o eusebius_n say_v we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o and_o cyprian_a say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n 3._o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n have_v quantity_n figure_n dimension_n nam_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n have_v part_n out_o of_o part_n as_o head_z out_o of_o foot_n &_o foot_n out_o of_o head_n be_v also_o circumscribe_v visible_a touchable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o by_o order_n of_o creation_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v alter_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n as_o namely_o circumscription_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v no_o way_n be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n it_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quantity_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o say_v the_o â—odie_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bodâ—â—_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v joh._n only_a god_n in_o christ_n so_o come_v that_o he_o do_v not_o departâ—â—o_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o man_n according_a to_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v thus_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantitatis_fw-la whole_a essence_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o i_o have_v
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v_o 5._o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v v_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n ans._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o image_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o â—rre_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v another_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o subsistance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—uch_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n &_o operation_n conceive_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o dislinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n &_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_o than_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n
of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v mundum_fw-la that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quant_fw-fr the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v &_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v he_o deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturn_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv._o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needle_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n &_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o the_o corinthian_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n vi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n infinite_o better_o than_o man_n who_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v only_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v very_o christ._n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a element_n indeed_o be_v not_o better_a than_o man_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a